be_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o vision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o there_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n accompany_v with_o his_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o live_a saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o take_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v then_o within_o two_o day_n before_o he_o that_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o we_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v appear_v but_o as_o one_o day_n compare_v with_o eternity_n heb._n 10.37_o and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v after_o he_o arise_v in_o matt._n 28.18_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o purchase_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o father_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o confirm_v on_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o than_o we_o say_v such_o a_o estate_n be_v give_v we_o although_o the_o other_o that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a put_v out_o of_o possession_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n 2._o do_v make_v it_o more_o plain_o appear_v wherein_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o that_o be_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 9_o v._n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v much_o the_o same_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.27,28_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.12_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o v._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o ever_o signify_v whilst_o this_o our_o world_n last_v all_o which_o time_n he_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v full_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o follower_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o at_o the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v he_o remove_v his_o enemy_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n his_o people_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v only_o his_o suffer_a time_n with_o david_n here_o where_o none_o but_o a_o few_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n but_o also_o his_o reign_v time_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n at_o which_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o more_o clear_a proof_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v although_o it_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfulfile_v as_o in_o mat._n 2.16_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_z under_z according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o v._n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o v._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o herod_n by_o slay_v these_o child_n do_v think_v to_o take_v off_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n disappoint_v he_o upon_o which_o remarkable_a thing_n rachel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o also_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o light_v how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o prophecy_n and_o say_n in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v good_a to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o say_v in_o john_n 18.36_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n instruct_v we_o in_o luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o 24._o v._n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o v._n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o 26._o v._n for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n time_n will_v be_v that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes_n 6.11,12,13,18_o that_o our_o life_n here_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 5.8,9_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 12._o v._n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high-place_n 13._o v._n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n he_o also_o advise_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v this_o let_v we_o not_o go_v out_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o st._n john_n persuade_v we_o 1_o john_n 2.15,16,17_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o
father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o world_n be_v the_o people_n as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n now_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o admonition_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o height_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v such_o wonderful_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o tongue_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o on_o whosoever_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o collosian_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o satan_n be_v not_o then_o bind_v up_o for_o he_o say_v he_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o he_o to_o buffet_v he_o all_o which_o be_v to_o inform_v we_o his_o power_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o condemnation_n and_o all_o thing_n restore_v to_o their_o first_o purity_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n have_v so_o load_v the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o riches_n whereby_o they_o abound_v with_o pride_n whereupon_o their_o contention_n grow_v so_o hot_a one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n can_v not_o allay_v their_o feud_n so_o that_o he_o remove_v his_o throne_n to_o constantinople_n by_o which_o remove_v his_o court_n from_o rome_n make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v in_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n to_o set_v the_o beast_n upon_o the_o throne_n although_o it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o increase_v in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o more_o by_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o get_n up_o into_o that_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n 8._o v._n then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v 9_o v._n even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o v._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receceive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o we_o be_v full_o inform_v when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n who_o he_o then_o will_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_z &_o john_n say_v rev._n 19.20,21_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o the_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o the_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o salt_n upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v rev._n 20.1,2,3_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n the_o next_o verse_n treat_v of_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o i_o before_o show_v do_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o time_n will_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whilst_o the_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v their_o carcase_n lay_v for_o the_o fowl_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v now_o the_o thessalonian_o apprehend_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o st._n peter_n do_v plain_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o of_o the_o christian_n decline_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o purity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o enlargement_n before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 20.21_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v appear_v not_o with_o grandeur_n or_o greatness_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o other_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n here_o but_o where_o i_o be_o enthrone_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o throne_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o john_n 16.33_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o what_o dreadful_a affliction_n the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o old_a time_n know_v here_o they_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o they_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.7,8_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v ever_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chastn_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n tell_v we_o what_o dreadful_a affliction_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v suffer_v even_o to_o the_o end_n rev._n 12.13,14_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o great_a wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v
from_o another_o and_o what_o james_n say_v c._n 1._o v._n 17._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o improve_v the_o talent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o some_o improve_v not_o their_o talon_n matth._n 25._o and_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o their_o not_o improve_n their_o day_n of_o grace_n matthew_z 23.37_o rom._n 4.11,12,13_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o be_v the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o our_o father_n abraham_n walk_v in_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o be_v that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n which_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o righteousness_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o gen._n 17,1,2_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o these_o word_n show_v that_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n his_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n according_o st._n paul_n say_v verse_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shoulld_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n which_o this_o his_o faith_n produce_v the_o which_o circumcision_n be_v afterward_o give_v he_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a whosoever_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v also_o become_v heir_n of_o life_n rom_n 4.14,15,16_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o now_o the_o law_n expect_v the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v before_o they_o can_v become_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o then_o under_o the_o law_n through_o mercy_n they_o that_o do_v render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n thereunto_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o hereby_o it_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o such_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v justify_v and_o where_o this_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o unto_o such_o as_o these_o that_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n he_o be_v a_o father_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o rom._n 4.21,22_o and_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o which_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o thus_o believe_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 23,24,25_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o purchase_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v according_a as_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v and_o so_o according_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n then_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o and_o likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o according_a as_o these_o roman_n have_v do_v to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o also_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.17,18_o but_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v clear_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v immediate_o thereupon_o list_a soldier_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o bring_v down_o every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o chap._n iii_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n ephes_n 2.8,9,10_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n also_o clear_o show_v that_o by_o good_a work_n stand_v alone_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o all_o boast_n be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o here_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o first_o church_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n sin_n and_o error_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 12._o you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o at_o that_o time_n god_n do_v not_o only_o abound_v in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ephes_n 5.8_o in_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o they_o and_o in_o call_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o thereby_o bring_v over_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v then_o free_o justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o when_o god_n have_v do_v this_o
i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o man_n be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o then_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o no_o soon_o believe_v but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v render_v to_o he_o the_o like_a obedience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o also_o the_o text_n say_v that_o philip_n preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v he_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o which_o he_o must_v yield_v if_o he_o will_v become_v justify_v by_o he_o chap._n vii_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o yoke_n take_v off_o of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 15.6,7,8_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o this_o belief_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o gentile-churche_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o faith_n their_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o their_o believe_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o retain_v without_o a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o command_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o often_o wash_n and_o purification_n which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o not_o profitable_a for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n beget_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o the_o believe_a that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o make_v faith_n a_o purify_n faith_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_a which_o have_v yield_v their_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n do_v alike_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o ever_o israel_n be_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o as_o full_a force_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o afterward_o be_v term_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n about_o which_o be_v this_o contention_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v abolish_v this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o act_v 21.21_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o custom_n and_o so_o in_o v._o 23,24_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n chap._n viii_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n now_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o we_o be_v still_o to_o refrain_v he_o single_v out_o and_o write_v concern_v they_o act_v 15.28,29_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v acd_v from_o fornication_n these_o thing_n not_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o they_o to_o leave_v a_o command_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v still_o be_v refrain_v but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o well_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o in_o which_o gospel_n there_o be_v require_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v rev._n 2.10_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n carry_v they_o out_o into_o all_o good_a work_n even_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o death_n chap._n ix_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o show_v that_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o in_o which_o faith_n we_o see_v there_o be_v include_v a_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 12.1,2_o and_o that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o ephes_n 4.22,23,24_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n gal._n 6.7,8,9_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5.22,23,24_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v such_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o like_a he_o say_v gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o
themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n that_o be_v for_o any_o to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n the_o apostle_n term_v they_o cloud_n without_o water_n but_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v timerous_o fearful_a of_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v that_o fear_n be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v so_o forewarn_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n that_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o of_o such_o as_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v comfort_n for_o they_o that_o so_o fear_v but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v mistrustful_o fearful_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o such_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21.8_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o v._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o sight_n i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air._n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n his_o confidence_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o run_v and_o fight_v for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58.11_o for_o god_n do_v never_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o otherwise_o clear_a the_o guilty_a 1_o john_n 4.18_o he_o say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n that_o be_v where_o perfect_a love_n be_v it_o cast_v out_o all_o slavish_a fear_n but_o not_o a_o filial_a childlike_a fear_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sincere-hearted_n christian_n can_v be_v thus_o assure_v they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o thereby_o assure_v that_o their_o love_n will_v so_o remain_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n for_o which_o she_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o do_v she_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4,5_o chap._n x._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o by_o he_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v his_o covenant_n there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o faith_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o this_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n the_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_n cause_v all_o those_o worthy_n of_o old_a to_o undergo_v all_o those_o difficulty_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o all_o difficulty_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ch_n 12._o v._n 2._o the_o which_o if_o we_o according_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v then_o complete_o finish_v our_o faith_n in_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n chap._n xi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o now_o we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o love_v god_n they_o likewise_o love_v christ_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o or_o we_o be_v not_o by_o our_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v off_o from_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n or_o else_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o v._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a by_o which_o we_o see_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o keep_v their_o command_n and_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o vain_a fleshly_a and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o world_n which_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o overcome_v which_o faith_n set_v they_o on_o work_n look_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v again_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o other_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2.18,19_o they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o new_a birth_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n may_v again_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 20,21_o now_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o he_o so_o continue_v newborn_a or_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v will_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o christ_n remain_v their_o advocate_n john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o
relate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o present_a time_n have_v occasion_v our_o fall_n into_o great_a mistake_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o now_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o disciple_n faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o that_o of_o remove_v mountain_n but_o this_o promise_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 2,3_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o then_o thus_o convince_v will_v not_o own_v he_o but_o now_o all_o the_o christian_n have_v learn_v by_o rote_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n choose_v to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n so_o as_o they_o must_v wilful_o disinherit_v themselves_o if_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n to_o they_o the_o promise_v belong_v as_o they_o before_o do_v to_o israel_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n but_o to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o israel_n yet_o none_o can_v come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_a mercy_n without_o bring_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v be_v so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o have_v the_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13,14_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o relate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o there_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o say_v if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o child_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o whereby_o we_o see_v all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v include_v as_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o then_o any_o more_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o the_o adopt_a seed_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o day_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o in_o the_o 39th_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o this_o be_v clear_o evident_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n remain_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v for_o have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n now_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n see_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v for_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v then_o pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o which_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n then_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v but_o israel_n not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o live_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o precept_n therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n first_o take_v into_o covenant_n the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v then_o pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n who_o god_n then_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o believer_n child_n be_v sharer_n in_o the_o promise_a mercy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o israel_n take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.12_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v all_o to_o be_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n and_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o who_o the_o disciple_n spring_v which_o be_v his_o father_n before_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o believer_n abundant_o titus_n 3.6_o yet_o notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n term_v it_o but_o night_n to_o that_o approach_a day_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.12,12_o thereby_o show_v that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disorderly_a walk_v among_o they_o for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o i_o intend_v full_o to_o explain_v it_o in_o another_o treatise_n chap._n xvi_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n further_o explain_v now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o or_o on_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o short_a to_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o manifest_v the_o way_n and_o
method_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o according_o be_v lieve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o a_o hour_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o according_a thereunto_o wait_v for_o he_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15.10_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o v._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o matth._n 11.29_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v mark_v 8.34,35,36_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o lose_n of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o will_v save_v their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a according_a to_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.24_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n offer_v by_o christ_n we_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o so_o as_o when_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v that_o man_n will_v secure_o stand_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v build_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o then_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o then_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o believe_v according_o the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 28.19,20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o the_o race_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v of_o the_o remnant_n he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v those_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v any_o whilst_o they_o keep_v his_o way_n in_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o take_v away_o by_o death_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n before_o they_o can_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o believer_n be_v require_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n they_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n zacheus_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v in_o be_v so_o his_o obedience_n be_v require_v therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o by_o false_a accusation_n i_o will_v restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o but_o many_o of_o we_o like_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a by_o their_o tradition_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n so_o many_o with_o we_o by_o their_o half-faith_n or_o believe_v but_o half_a way_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n have_v make_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o which_o whosoever_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v of_o such_o god_n say_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50.21,22_o this_o forget_v god_n be_v forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n but_o for_o our_o have_a faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a standing_z alone_z james_z 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a thereby_o show_v that_o a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a faith_n always_o includ_v good_a work_n as_o first_o the_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o afterward_o good_a work_v put_v in_o practice_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o chap_n 1._o v._n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n now_o why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 26._o v._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v
not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a v._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n here_o we_o see_v st._n james_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n find_v some_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o imaginary_a faith_n occasion_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st_n paul_n although_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o place_n do_v so_o clear_o explain_v himself_o by_o show_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.17,18,19_o and_o he_o also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v maintain_v a_o continual_a warfare_n eph._n 6.11,12,13_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n our_o inclination_n but_o in_o those_o say_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v not_o understand_v he_o in_o we_o have_v place_v our_o belief_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o though_o st._n peter_n do_v forewarn_v we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o then_o some_o do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o thereby_o take_v warning_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n which_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n we_o have_v need_v now_o to_o consider_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o choose_v and_o call_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o abundant_a shed_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o they_o general_o stand_v but_o the_o follow_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o therefore_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v need_n take_v warning_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11.21_o and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o we_o chap._n xvii_o show_v who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v find_v redemption_n saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v christ_n and_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a begotton_n son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v already_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o if_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o exclude_v all_o the_o first_o church_n who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v false_o imagine_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n as_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 16.15,16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o word_n have_v only_o a_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o such_o as_o refuse_v believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o now_o the_o child_n do_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o condemnation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v neither_o do_v the_o heathen_a now_o fall_v under_o this_o condemnation_n who_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n these_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v life_n by_o the_o son_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o treatise_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o though_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n mention_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o include_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n in_o their_o do_v or_o not_o do_v good_a to_o the_o distress_a sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o sentence_v they_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes_n 1.5,6,7,8,9_o the_o word_n all_o he_o mention_n not_o but_o he_o include_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.19_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o they_o according_o do_v the_o promise_a mercy_n or_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n belong_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n 2.11,12_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v not_o under_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n unto_o which_o the_o wicked_a christian_n be_v condemn_v because_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n only_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o old_a world_n go_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v no_o evil_a work_n there_o will_v be_v a_o general_a release_n when_o they_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o child_n will_v certain_o be_v clear_v neither_o do_v all_o offender_n fall_v under_o everlasting_a condemnation_n the_o which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o
of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n till_o at_o his_o departure_n when_o the_o end_n have_v crown_v his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7,8_o neither_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n any_o otherwise_o promise_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a calling_n as_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n will_v again_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o zion_n it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.25,26_o and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a unto_o who_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o rom_n 11.28_o for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n will_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v but_o in_o this_o time_n promise_v unto_o which_o inheritance_n the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9,14_o but_o when_o israel_n be_v restore_v god_n will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o chap_n xxiii_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n explain_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n st_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o then_o mercy_n so_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o blindness_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n in_o zion_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o as_o for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o do_v yield_v their_o assent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o do_v but_o god_n justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o in_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o who_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v never_o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v forth_o abundant_o on_o the_o first_o church_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v a_o evident_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o through_o the_o convince_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o church_n the_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o for_o have_v we_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o the_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o disciple_n teach_v be_v the_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n as_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n by_o he_o on_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o we_o then_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o church_n christ_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o both_o they_o that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o they_o in_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 14.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.12_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o by_o this_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n by_o the_o convince_v sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v then_o give_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o st_n paul_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n chap._n 1.6_o for_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o a_o conviction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offer_a mercy_n but_o when_o god_n for_o sin_n withdraw_v from_o a_o person_n people_n or_o nation_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o will_v reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickednesss_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o the_o disciple_n teach_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v these_o promise_n mark_v 16.15,16,17_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o
thing_n chap._n i._n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o we_o not_o apprehend_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o by_o reason_n we_o false_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n but_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o stand_n and_o thereby_o they_o general_o stand_v which_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follow_a generation_n as_o will_v be_v abundant_o prove_v but_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n have_v think_v it_o not_o concern_v of_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v or_o not_o but_o we_o also_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o which_o whosoever_o according_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o these_o word_n be_v but_o of_o force_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v believe_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n never_o come_v they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.12_o so_o likewise_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o they_o according_o do_v the_o promise_a mercy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n belong_v and_o though_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v noâ—_n exclude_v all_o they_o which_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v â—udged_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 25.35_o mat._n 7.21_o mat._n 16.27_o rom._n 2.6.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o james_n 1.22_o rev._n 20.12,13_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o rev._n 2.23,26_o and_o though_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n mention_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o include_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n in_o their_o do_v or_o not_o do_v good_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o to_o â—hem_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o â—e_v sentence_v they_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n â—h_a 25._o v._n 41._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v all_o nation_n â—t_a be_v but_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o â—ake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v â—ot_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v â—e_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o word_n all_o he_o here_o mention_n not_o but_o he_o â—hiefly_o include_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—or_a the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o work_n deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v â—ot_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o everal_a place_n of_o scripture_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o â—t_a down_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o â—…e_a lord_n again_o come_v and_o they_o do_v no_o way_n â—bey_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o will_v gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o isâ—_n 56.8_o these_o thing_n be_v abundant_o prove_v iâ—_n a_o book_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v heâ—_n set_v down_o some_o few_o proof_n chap._n ii_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v at_o thâ—_n time_n when_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o aâ—…_n judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v assemble_v yourselves_o and_o comâ—_n up_o all_o you_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.11,12_o this_o iâ—_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o theâ—_n possession_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o oppressors_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v heaâ—then_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o buâ—_n jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o that_o than_o not_o only_a thâ—_n backslide_n christian_n which_o be_v afore_o prophesy_v of_o be_v so_o term_v but_o also_o the_o best_a oâ—_n saint_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentilâ—_n race_n be_v likewise_o term_v heathen_a as_o in_o 2_o esâ—_n 2.34_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o heathen_a that_o heâ—_n and_o understand_v look_v for_o your_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v giâ—_n you_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o what_o the_o law_n and_o goâ—pel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o thâ—_n law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.13,14_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christian_n and_o turk_n for_o the_o backslidiâ—_n christian_n be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o also_o thâ—_n turk_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o worâ—_n deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o coâ—_n demn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o all_o you_o heathen_a joel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n will_v also_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n than_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n obad._n v._n 21._o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n jerusalem_n will_v be_v build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v zech._n 14.10,11_o and_o the_o wicked_a never_o more_o to_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21.24_o which_o show_v the_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o before_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v restore_v according_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v they_o to_o isaiah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.17,18,19,20_o and_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n order_v proclamation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o which_o show_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n so_o as_o time_n for_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 19.20_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a
be_v according_a to_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o according_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v condemn_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o prov._n 1.30,31_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n thereby_o show_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v wide_o open_v to_o they_o of_o israel_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v not_o as_o they_o be_v be_v find_v alike_o guilty_a and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o more_o severe_a vengeance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa_n 55.6,7_o beg_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sincere_a therein_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o his_o way_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o nor_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o prov._n 1.30_o and_o will_v not_o choose_v his_o fear_n verse_n 29._o then_o for_o such_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a as_o we_o choose_v or_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n now_o we_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_n call_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o will_v according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v lie_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n notwithstanding_o st._n peter_n fair_o warn_v we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2.16_o and_o can_v we_o not_o otherwise_o have_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n than_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o less_o error_n to_o have_v think_v st._n paul_n may_v have_v err_v than_o to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n void_a by_o the_o misapprehending_a the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v save_v but_o as_o the_o prophet_n for_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.17,18,19,23,24_o this_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v alike_o guilty_a chap._n fourteen_o what_o the_o sign_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o nation_n people_n or_o person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v explain_v when_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n determine_v to_o leave_v a_o people_n nation_n or_o person_n to_o destruction_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.13_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.20,21_o and_o israel_n psal_n 81.11,12_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o parable_n that_o by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v matth._n 13.14_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o more_o right_o express_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n not_o with_o show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17_o 20,21_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n show_v that_o in_o this_o time_n he_o be_v but_o to_o have_v his_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v those_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o that_o be_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n or_o people_n be_v not_o in_o show_n of_o this_o world_n greatness_n and_o grandeur_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi expect_v for_o he_o only_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v to_o reign_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o this_o prove_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o second_o come_v v._o 23,24,25_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n will_v be_v such_o as_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o then_o time_n but_o night_n to_o that_o approach_a day_n rom._n 13.12,13_o and_o christ_n concern_v the_o parable_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n say_v matth._n c._n 13._o v._n 41,42,43_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o his_o come_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n by_o these_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v then_o be_v christ_n be_v this_o material_a world_n from_o which_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o from_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n leave_v himself_o scope_n to_o take_v in_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o second_o come_v the_o which_o also_o will_v be_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v israel_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v then_o be_v save_v and_o then_o will_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v prepare_v rev._n 16.12_o and_o the_o forementioned_a book_n show_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v shall_v likewise_o be_v spare_v and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v of_o mercy_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v offender_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v out_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v in_o who_o he_o will_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n will_v as_o well_o keep_v faithful_a to_o his_o promise_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o with_o they_o isa_n 56.8_o as_o he_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o come_v in_o call_v in_o and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 43th_o verse_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v all_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n isa_n 4.5,6_o rev._n 21.21_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
their_o father_n in_o this_o portion_n have_v the_o disciple_n their_o part_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v thus_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o likewise_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o ephes_n 2.6,7_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reigning-power_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n now_o the_o lord_n all_o along_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v but_o in_o parable_n as_o to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.34_o by_o reason_n israel_n be_v sinful_a for_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o they_o ignorant_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 3.17_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o of_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o now_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n prepare_v but_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v but_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o chap._n 2.12,14_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n prepare_v for_o israel_n by_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o obedience_n among_o the_o christian_a nation_n at_o his_o come_n will_v then_o be_v make_v the_o inheritor_n with_o israel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inheritance_n for_o of_o japhet_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o also_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o then_o will_v god_n make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 65.23,24,25_o and_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o hosea_n 2.18,19_o and_o then_o will_v god_n betrothe_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o for_o in_o this_o time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v still_o raise_v they_o up_o enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.29,30_o which_o according_o follow_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v then_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o peaceable_a kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o they_o in_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o above_o only_a deut._n 28.13_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o chap._n xv._o the_o elect_a church_n discover_v and_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o arise_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n also_o a_o twofold_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o elect_a church_n or_o people_n throughout_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o come_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 38.20_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v likewise_o also_o elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o their_o succeed_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o old_a have_v do_v rom._n 1.21,22_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.7,8_o that_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v dominion_n over_o shall_v worship_v he_o except_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v those_o fell_a into_o the_o snare_n that_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v election_n that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n nor_o till_o after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o
as_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v say_v 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 9.28_o heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v look_v for_o he_o with_o a_o true_a long_a desire_n after_o he_o for_o the_o lover_n be_v with_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v 14.21_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v also_o promise_v in_o jeremiah_n 29.13_o jer._n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o we_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o old_a sin_n these_o glad_a tiding_n will_v prove_v but_o unwelcome_a news_n as_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v to_o herod_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n with_o he_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v trouble_v 2.2_o mat._n 2.2_o for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v reform_v their_o way_n they_o desire_v he_o not_o and_o so_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o not_o so_o they_o know_v he_o not_o who_o he_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o whosoever_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v see_v a_o little_o far_a first_o before_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o life_n there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o either_o be_v carry_v off_o this_o world_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o send_v upon_o the_o earth_n just_a before_o his_o come_v or_o otherwise_o reserve_v for_o those_o intolerable_a judgement_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o all_o the_o great_a of_o they_o will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o shall_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o till_o such_o time_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v on_o the_o earth_n allot_v they_o for_o upon_o the_o wicked_a 11.6_o psal_n 11.6_o god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n as_o in_o esdras_n 13.37,38_o 2_o esd_v 13.37,38_o for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o those_o natious_a which_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o tempest_n and_o shall_v lay_v before_o they_o their_o evil_a thought_n and_o the_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v torment_v which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o flame_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o without_o labour_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n refine_v the_o metal_n from_o the_o dross_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o his_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o malachy_n 3.2,3,4_o mal._n 3.2,3,4_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o offer_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v purify_v at_o his_o come_v and_o st._n judas_n say_v 15._o judas_n v._n 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet_n 3.3,4,5,6_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n wake_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o by_o st._n peter_n word_n we_o be_v full_o give_v to_o understand_v what_o that_o world_n be_v which_o then_o perish_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o material_a heaven_n nor_o earth_n which_o then_o perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v but_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o do_v st._n peter_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o if_o â—e_n mean_v the_o people_n the_o which_o word_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o have_v a_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o here_o mention_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o principality_n nor_o power_n no_o more_o sovereignty_n than_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o as_o from_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o the_o young_a the_o which_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n have_v as_o much_o command_n over_o their_o child_n as_o their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o isa_n 13.13_o do_v enlighten_v we_o herein_o for_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n which_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v in_o the_o 13_o verse_n therefore_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o pray_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n most_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v â—p_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v make_v captive_n the_o relation_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 15.16,17,18,19_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o house_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o their_o wife_n ravish_v behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mece_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o their_o bow_n also_o shall_v dash_v the_o young_a man_n in_o piece_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n their_o eye_n shall_v not_o spart_n child_n and_o babylon_n the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n excellency_n shall_v be_v as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n here_o you_o see_v that_o god_n term_v the_o babylonian_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o isa_n 1
light_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o element_n we_o know_v that_o man_n body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n now_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o to_o the_o burn_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v several_a place_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o assertion_n than_o we_o go_v upon_o good_a ground_n but_o when_o we_o make_v figurative_a speech_n or_o allegory_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o where_o there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o assertion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v bring_v good_a proof_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o this_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v easy_o prove_v a_o figurative_a speech_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n wherein_o our_o lord_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n nor_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 6.14_o mention_n not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o their_o be_v burn_v but_o st._n peter_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sinner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o terrible_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o fire_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o insupportable_a as_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o almighty_a lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o weight_n of_o who_o anger_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v it_o therefore_o god_n say_v jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o fire_n zeph._n 1.18_o where_o god_n himself_o say_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n deut._n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o unresistable_a power_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n can_v resist_v the_o powerful_a flame_n neither_o can_v we_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n when_o he_o do_v inflict_v they_o on_o the_o sinner_n and_o here_o have_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v those_o judgement_n against_o the_o power_n and_o people_n the_o then_o present_a age_n can_v not_o have_v bear_v it_o neither_o indeed_o the_o succeed_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o beast_n or_o pope_n he_o find_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o crew_n that_o he_o make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v they_o that_o thereby_o his_o falsehood_n and_o villainy_n may_v remain_v undiscovered_a to_o the_o people_n now_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rise_v till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2,3_o declare_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n v._o 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n v._n 9,10,11,12_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n v._o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lit_fw-fr 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n never_o leave_v a_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o forsake_v he_o by_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v in_o a_o figurative_a way_n for_o the_o pope_n design_n with_o his_o crew_n be_v whole_o to_o deceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 13.2_o when_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v account_v of_o than_o to_o what_o he_o approve_v of_o in_o it_o and_o also_o he_o with_o his_o pretend_a key_n let_v we_o into_o heaven_n those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shut_v out_o and_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n permit_v in_o thus_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o their_o deserve_a end_n and_o little_o better_a success_n must_v no_o sect_n or_o church_n expect_v that_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o nor_o their_o hypocritical_a hearer_n as_o for_o this_o babylon_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v figure_v our_o to_o we_o in_o the_o former_a idumea_n or_o edom_n for_o esau_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o the_o elder_a brother_n therefore_o his_o envy_n be_v always_o towards_o israel_n although_o he_o sinful_o and_o foolish_o do_v sell_v his_o birthright_n unto_o shis_n brother_n in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v distress_v be_v faint_a for_o want_v of_o food_n he_o then_o say_v if_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n what_o good_a then_o will_v this_o birth_n right_o do_v i_o and_o so_o not_o regard_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n part_v with_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o almost_o all_o this_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n either_o for_o some_o lust_n or_o some_o profit_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o some_o trouble_n they_o part_v with_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o and_o so_o for_o these_o uncertain_a momentary_a enjoyment_n like_o esau_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o righteous_a to_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n these_o worldling_n will_v then_o like_o esau_n be_v reject_v although_o they_o may_v then_o seek_v the_o blessing_n earnest_o with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v reject_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n the_o more_o emptiness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o more_o pride_n and_o malice_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o obed._n 1._o v._o 3.4,8,10_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n who_o habitation_n be_v high_a that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 4._o though_o thou_o exalt_v thyself_o as_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o thou_o set_v thy_o nest_n among_o the_o stats_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v thou_o down_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o shall_v i_o not_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n even_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o edom_n and_o understand_v out_o
tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 33._o v._o say_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v except_v and_o also_o there_o be_v that_o find_v in_o they_o that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n here_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v full_o inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o be_v then_o prepare_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v this_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o israel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o set_v they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o parable_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.35_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v v._o 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o take_v and_o clothe_v thou_o v._o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o the_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a_o thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n v._o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o v._o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_n unto_o thou_o v._o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a in_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o past_o the_o power_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o then_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o exclude_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o then_o by_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n count_v a_o temporal_a death_n not_o a_o die_a as_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v than_o they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n that_o then_o will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o they_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o such_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matth._n 25.32_o that_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a but_o yet_o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o then_o include_v and_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v all_o exclude_v because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v good_a upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n include_v the_o word_n all_o in_o that_o everlasting_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o but_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v lord_z when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o great_a commandment_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o at_o my_o departure_n which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o you_o know_v most_o of_o my_o reveal_v will_n wherein_o my_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n or_o sheep_n of_o god_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o mercy_n for_o you_o the_o which_o i_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o my_o servant_n james_n chap._n 2.13_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n now_o if_o their_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n must_v those_o christian_n expect_v that_o be_v commit_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v in_o accompany_v with_o the_o romish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o day_n in_o commit_v iniquity_n since_o every_o sin_n do_v augment_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v we_o mat._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o sign_n
and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o that_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o it_o be_v those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o which_o be_v here_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n shut_v out_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o vine_n be_v first_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 25.30_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o three_o man_n to_o who_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o luke_n 19.12,14,15,27_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 14._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o as_o to_o who_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v it_o do_v also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n figure_n out_o the_o christian_n to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o undeceive_v they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o confess_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shune_v the_o do_v evil_a which_o so_o few_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o if_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o find_v ready_a with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o those_o heavenly_a nuptial_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.34,35,36,37,38,39,40,41,42,43_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one._n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o here_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v pray_v take_v notice_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v from_o whence_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v which_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o he_o will_v utter_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o executioner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v hint_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o israel_n apprehend_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o like_o we_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o say_v in_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v must_v be_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n verse_n 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n wheat_n sheep_n and_o elect_v thereby_o leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o to_o take_v in_o who_o he_o please_v at_o his_o come_n the_o which_o will_v be_v those_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o with_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o forget_v god_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o have_v cast_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o face_n or_o apprehension_n in_o take_v the_o elect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o attend_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o then_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o joh_n 14.3_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.4,5_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o henven_n be_v not_o term_v the_o nation_n neither_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a region_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n
my_o name_n now_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v in_o israel_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o way_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n not_o to_o offend_v but_o through_o sin_n may_v become_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n as_o any_o people_n and_o israel_n say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o god_n say_v be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n and_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v god_n have_v choose_v jacob_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v promise_v to_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v this_o other_o world_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n here_o in_o this_o world_n esau_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n and_o remain_v so_o after_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o obadiah_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o esau_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o malachy_n can_v not_o be_v the_o real_a esau_n and_o also_o though_o the_o people_n of_o esau_n be_v destroy_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v the_o land_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o evil_a creature_n for_o in_o obadiah_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v inherit_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o figurative_a esau_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v waste_n for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o fullfil_v the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o bliwdness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o verse_n 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 59.20_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n verse_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v awaytheir_o sin_n verse_n 28._o as_o contern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o luke_n 21.28_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v destroy_v or_o extirpated_a and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v low_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.10_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v king_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v shall_v become_v serviceable_a and_o minister_v to_o israel_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v until_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26,27,28,29_o so_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o when_o he_o again_o come_v to_o zion_n and_o in_o isa_n 52.17_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o in_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n bear_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o as_o to_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o according_a as_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o rom._n 11.30_o for_o although_o through_o their_o unbelief_n we_o be_v take_v into_o mercy_n whereby_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v yet_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v by_o oath_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o even_o with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n at_o that_o time_n of_o restitution_n they_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o for_o we_o that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o race_n christ_n come_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n that_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v kill_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o they_o think_v not_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v his_o innocent_a blood_n wilful_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v your_o holy_a place_n be_v leave_v desolate_a which_o you_o shall_v have_v defile_v by_o utter_a forswear_n and_o your_o dwell_n shall_v not_o be_v clean_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v curse_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o despair_n shall_v vex_v you_o till_o he_o visit_v you_o again_o and_o he_o further_o say_v then_o will_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a priest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v true_a judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n many_o day_n and_o his_o star_n shall_v rise_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o open_a sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v magnify_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o darkness_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v glad_a the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v merry_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o glory_n shall_v sanctification_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o father_n voice_n as_o from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v be_v spread_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v give_v abundant_o and_o mighty_o to_o his_o child_n in_o truth_n for_o evermore_o and_o there_o shall_v none_o succeed_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n in_o his_o priesthood_n all_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o
shall_v whole_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o what_o dan_n say_v of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o naughtiness_n work_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o haunt_v wicked_a woman_n in_o all_o lewdness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o deceitful_a spirit_n in_o you_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o enoch_n that_o satan_n be_v your_o prince_n and_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o pride_n shall_v ply_v themselves_o in_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n to_o make_v they_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o dan_n be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v which_o be_v the_o zion_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o shall_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v build_v have_v twelve_o gate_n as_o in_o ezek._n 48._o from_o the_o 31._o v._o to_o the_o 35._o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v will_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o which_o shall_v issue_v forth_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o ezek_n 47.1_o now_o that_o these_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v real_a water_n be_v certain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o makefigure_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o these_o water_n real_a fruit_n tree_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o abundance_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o then_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o as_o in_o ezek._n 48.35_o it_o be_v round_o about_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o in_o eph._n 2.6,7_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o age_n nor_o generation_n and_o be_v the_o age_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a may_v see_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o because_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v soon_o behold_v the_o exceed_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n or_o age_n therefore_o the_o kindness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v manifest_v here_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o ezek._n 47.14_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a than_o what_o israel_n have_v have_v in_o possession_n now_o as_o to_o what_o obadiah_n say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o real_a seed_n of_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o 15._o v._n downward_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a by_o which_o he_o comprehend_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o reward_n shall_v then_o be_v give_v they_o at_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 17._o v._n but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n 20._o and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o to_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_n the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v this_o prophet_n with_o esdras_n comprehend_v all_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o esau_n and_o this_o prophet_n also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o term_v the_o lord_n not_o till_o such_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n inheritance_n to_o they_o and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n st._n paul_n term_n this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n whereas_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o in_o eph._n 6.12_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o the_o devil_n boast_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n luke_n 4.6_o when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v after_o mankind_n again_o become_v wilful_o wicked_a god_n leave_v they_o to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n yet_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n do_v extend_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v john_n 14.30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o think_v god_n have_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n do_v invisible_o over-rule_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o righteous_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o power_n limit_v by_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o visible_a rule_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 9.1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o be_v make_v out_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o 2._o v._o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o v._n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o v._n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 7._o v._n and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o where_o the_o heavenly_a power_n
arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o numb_a 14.14_o to_o be_v over_o israel_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n with_o he_o this_o tabernacle_n covert_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n not_o only_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n but_o the_o same_o in_o height_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v remain_v open_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o descend_v until_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n may_v be_v place_v over_o mount_n zion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n stand_v above_o it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o ladder_n will_v prove_v the_o white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v to_o heaven_n whilst_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v extend_v so_o low_a as_o mount_n zion_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a do_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o remain_v open_a for_o some_o time_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21_o 22._o he_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a over_o this_o city_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n just_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n god_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o then_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v this_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22.1_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o river_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o water_n in_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n far_o say_v in_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o isa_n 44.3_o god_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o this_o river_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n rev._n 22.3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v always_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o eternity_n and_o to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 60._o c._n which_o treat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 3._o v._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o rise_n or_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o the_o 18._o it_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o v._n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o now_o this_o wait_a can_v not_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o isle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o 60._o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n the_o glory_n 20._o thy_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o v._n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o time_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n as_o jer._n 30.18_o and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 54.12_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n according_a to_o this_o tobit_n
have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o word_n include_v no_o long_o than_o they_o so_o continue_v believe_v which_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o practical_a belief_n the_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o between_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 5.24_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o which_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v believer_n be_v then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o so_o secure_o stand_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v those_o very_a elect_a of_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v this_o be_v clear_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a elect_n i_o do_v but_o here_o mention_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o hebrew_n we_o like_o israel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v shall_fw-mi short_a of_o enter_v into_o that_o promise_a rest_n therefore_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o christ_n also_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o watchman_n warn_v there_o may_v be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n save_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o warning_n give_v they_o but_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.5_o he_o that_o take_v warning_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n methinks_v this_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n laborious_a to_o gain_v life_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v be_v certain_a the_o which_o time_n will_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o now_o with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n vision_n make_v good_a to_o we_o so_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o unseal_n of_o the_o book_n at_o the_o now_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o which_o will_v occasion_v great_a run_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.17_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a the_o which_o give_v we_o also_o certain_a information_n that_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o thereby_o warning_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o old_a world_n have_v by_o noah_n warn_v give_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o amend_v therefore_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o which_o show_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_n will_v break_v forth_o so_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n for_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o upon_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a world_n it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o flesh_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o major_a part_n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we in_o rev._n 14.6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o bid_v and_o send_v to_o by_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o may_v afterward_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o mean_v israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v public_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o being_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o i_o apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v but_o however_o the_o minister_n may_v press_v forward_o for_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_n but_o if_o they_o find_v not_o bless_a success_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o turk_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o their_o master_n find_v they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_a elect_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n by_o wicked_a practice_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o daniel_n 12.11_o and_o from_o the_o time_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n here_o be_v 45_o day_n of_o year_n difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o forementioned_a number_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n israel_n know_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o lie_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o five_o year_n they_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n before_o they_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o like_a time_n be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v till_o the_o time_n he_o come_v and_o also_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v of_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n of_o year_n beyond_o the_o forementioned_a number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o argue_v by_o
the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n justify_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o whilst_o we_o have_v life_n we_o must_v use_v our_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n therefore_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 3.14_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o 1.13,14,15_o 1_o pet._n 1.13,14,15_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o your_o conversation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a light_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a condemnation_n we_o fall_v under_o as_o witness_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o rom._n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n so_o also_o underneath_o the_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o act_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o hypocritical_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n then_o real_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n peter_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v likewise_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o we_o see_v of_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o we_o real_o be_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o also_o god_n say_v 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v able_a to_o live_v for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.5,6_o heb._n 6.5,6_o that_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n we_o fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n and_o must_v have_v our_o share_n in_o the_o threaten_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o thereby_o lose_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o benefit_v thereby_o we_o be_v like_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n 6.3_o heb._n 6.3_o yet_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o we_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n 1.22_o pro._n 1.22_o and_o god_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.20,21,22,23,24_o john_n 5.20,21,22,23,24_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v jduge_v the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o then_o come_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o be_v then_o our_o judge_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o time_n when_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n honour_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o they_o which_o he_o then_o find_v thus_o will_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o then_o will_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o say_v 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o john_n 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v in_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v term_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n there_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o call_v home_o any_o but_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o messenger_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n again_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.27,28,29_o joh._n 5.27,28,29_o and_o
we_o have_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n turn_v into_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o old_a be_v love_n for_o charity_n will_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 3._o v._o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o love_n for_o love_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o charity_n may_v be_v without_o love_n for_o we_o may_v be_v charitable_a by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n think_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o it_o and_o that_o will_v not_o do_v but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o charity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n in_o the_o fellow_n feel_v of_o one_o another_o suffering_n then_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n 17._o v._n but_o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 18._o v._n my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_n in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o st._n james_n say_v in_o the_o 1.17_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 13._o v._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 14._o v._n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o 15._o v._n if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n 16._o v._n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 17._o v._n even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o we_o be_v not_o here_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o new_a call_n but_o to_o improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o that_o we_o have_v his_o word_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o which_o talent_n well_o improve_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o and_o according_a thereunto_o beg_v his_o continual_a assistance_n god_n will_v then_o never_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v obtainable_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a election_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a election_n and_o we_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v fall_v away_o the_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o election_n of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o they_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.9,10_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o which_o indwell_v of_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o spiritual_a baptism_n now_o with_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n there_o be_v join_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n the_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o wash_v or_o plunge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o say_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v plunge_v under_o the_o water_n the_o which_o do_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o or_o to_o it_o now_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o also_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o any_o that_o be_v of_o maturity_n and_o not_o believer_n the_o which_o belief_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v our_o will_n over_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v we_o spiritual_o baptize_v and_o if_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n be_v fix_v on_o they_o that_o within_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a bond_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 2.28_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o child_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o any_o actual_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o come_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v as_o well_o make_v with_o child_n as_o with_o those_o of_o maturity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n consist_v of_o three_o glorious_a being_n or_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o god_n be_v of_o one_o will_n one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o amen_n heb._n 1.3,8_o john_n 5.21,22,23_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o col._n 1.15,16,17_o john_n 1.3_o act_n 5.3,4_o wisd_v 7.24,25,26,27_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a reliance_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o self_n resignation_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 5.7,8_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o gree_n in_o one_o as_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o renew_v we_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v we_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o
to_o himself_o herein_o be_v not_o comprehend_v how_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o general_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3,9_o for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 10._o v._n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o faith_n in_o eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o though_o through_o sin_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o alike_o estrange_v from_o god_n now_o in_o act_n 18.9,10_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o v._n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v people_z or_o much_o ground_n capable_a to_o receive_v seed_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o ground_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v reprobate_a man_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v since_o so_o twist_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o matt._n 13.24_o another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o v._n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26._o v._n but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27._o v._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o housholder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28._o v._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o v._n but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30._o v._n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o into_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o false_a seed_n of_o the_o devil_n sow_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n 4._o v._n against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o a_o false_a seed_n come_v in_o much_o this_o way_n and_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o all_o those_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n isa_n 56._o from_o the_o 7._o v._o to_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o will_v gather_v other_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a israel_n have_v never_o since_o be_v gather_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n shall_v come_v to_o devour_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o devour_v israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o it_o be_v make_v far_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o so_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o v._n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n before_o it_o receive_v seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o weed_n as_o the_o other_o do_v thorn_n but_o when_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v receive_v seed_n there_o be_v present_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a ground_n from_o that_o of_o the_o thorny_a yet_o nothing_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o seed_n or_o else_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v remain_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o the_o low_a we_o set_v in_o our_o own_o estimation_n the_o high_a we_o rise_v in_o god_n now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v at_o first_o god_n must_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n thereof_o neither_o can_v any_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a draw_v of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n second_o there_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n three_o there_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o drawing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o israel_n have_v these_o drawing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n because_o â—e_n have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v that_o part_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o through_o their_o continual_a resist_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n say_v to_o they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v when_o through_o their_o own_o resist_n they_o weary_a out_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o god_n call_v israel_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o thus_o invite_v they_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o but_o when_o god_n will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n then_o do_v god_n neither_o call_n on_o they_o to_o repentance_n
then_o farther_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n to_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n god_n do_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v they_o there_o and_o god_n keep_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o israel_n be_v all_o fall_v off_o to_o idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o all_o as_o in_o exod._n 32.10,11,12_o where_o god_n say_v now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o 11._o v._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v the_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a election_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o time_n god_n may_v give_v christ_n a_o certain_a number_n who_o name_n may_v then_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a witness_n through_o this_o world_n if_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n draw_v off_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n the_o which_o shall_v own_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_n those_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o darkness_n again_o by_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v their_o example_n now_o st._n stephen_n say_v in_o act_n 7.34_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o israel_n then_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o do_v thereby_o full_o appear_v that_o their_o name_n be_v then_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o wilful_a miscarriage_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o in_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a elect_n he_o say_v rom._n 11.2_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v foreknow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o he_o and_o also_o in_o especial_a manner_n he_o do_v here_o mean_a the_o very_a elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 11.5_o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n so_o as_o there_o be_v then_o so_o there_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v a_o number_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n 10.27,28,29,30_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v own_o these_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o give_v as_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o now_o of_o his_o other_o sheep_n the_o lord_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o stand_v not_o so_o secure_o for_o he_o say_v john_n 15.2,5,6,9,10,12,14_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o here_o we_o see_v our_o stand_n be_v but_o upon_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o our_o obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfist_n in_o though_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o although_o we_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v through_o our_o own_o default_n not_o continue_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o other_o sheep_n be_v so_o absolute_o fix_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o in_o john_n 6.35,37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o include_v their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n be_v a_o practical_a belief_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o because_o from_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o special_a elect_n and_o christ_n encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v he_o let_v we_o never_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o but_o continual_o beg_v strength_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o continual_a support_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o have_v in_o sincerity_n live_v in_o obedience_n but_o the_o blindness_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v leaf_n only_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o act_v 13.26_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 6.39,40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o also_o include_v the_o special_a elect_n and_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 40_o v._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o senâ—_n i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o this_o include_v all_o believer_n show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v that_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o any_o that_o believe_v because_o that_o he_o will_v damn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n in_o
reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o psal_n 99_o say_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o message_n send_v by_o nathan_n to_o david_n which_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o 27._o v._o of_o psal_n 89._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 28._o v._n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o 29._o v._n his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 30._o v._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n 31._o v._n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32._o v._n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 33._o v._n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v 34._o v._n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n 36._o v._n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o this_o be_v peculiar_o mean_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o to_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o god_n christ_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 6.5,6_o if_o we_o wilful_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o can_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o and_o also_o now_o god_n prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o world_n common_o god_n best_a saint_n suffer_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o fall_v away_o as_o in_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o v._n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v annex_v to_o this_o threaten_v there_o be_v no_o affliction_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o israel_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v upon_o their_o obedience_n promise_v prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o deut._n 28._o but_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v find_v so_o at_o his_o come_n for_o when_o we_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v away_o than_o we_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o if_o so_o after_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v go_v than_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n than_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a and_o satan_n bind_v up_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o satan_n again_o loose_v then_o will_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o who_o these_o young_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o be_v sell_v by_o israel_n and_o so_o scatter_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v off_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o can_v with_o they_o with_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o japhet_n as_o in_o gen._n 10.2_o and_o in_o 1_o chr._n 1.5_o which_o will_v be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o prophesy_v again_o he_o and_o in_o rev._n 20.8_o there_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n again_o speak_v of_o now_o after_o satan_n have_v delude_v these_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14.16_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v those_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o many_o as_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o signify_v it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o ever_v for_o the_o next_o world_n consist_v of_o one_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o forementioned_a enemy_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o zach._n 14.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n here_o we_o see_v god_n threaten_v they_o but_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o when_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n then_o will_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o promise_a elect_n will_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v and_o here_o find_v in_o zachariah_n but_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n threaten_v after_o that_o last_o overthrow_n i_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n to_o come_v for_o where_o this_o chastisement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o 29._o v._n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o this_o particular_a throne_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v now_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o heb._n 10.12,13_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o ever_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n which_o world_n be_v the_o wicked_a people_n and_o when_o the_o ever_o of_o their_o time_n be_v
they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o they_o search_v for_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n &_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v moâ—e_n &_o have_v our_o be_v &_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n before_o we_o hosea_n 11.4_o whereby_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v that_o whilst_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o prodigal_n that_o know_v that_o he_o have_v wander_v from_o his_o father_n house_n first_o look_v home_o before_o his_o father_n look_v on_o he_o and_o though_o god_n may_v some_o time_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v and_o pluck_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o he_o no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov_fw-mi 1.29_o but_o for_o those_o that_o through_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n have_v sear_v their_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o become_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o a_o stupid_a sense_n it_o be_v such_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o whilst_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o we_o may_v continual_o pray_v lord_n turn_v thou_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o if_o man_n do_v his_o endeavour_n god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o and_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o james_n 4.7,8_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o the_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n and_o israel_n have_v till_o they_o resist_v for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v more_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o book_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o also_o there_o in_o be_v make_v appear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o likewise_o therein_o be_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.25_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 16._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o elect_a who_o wâ—…_n then_o bring_v out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v xxii_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v man_n can_v not_o perform_v good_a work_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o they_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o save_v by_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 22.12_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o time_n give_v the_o believer_n except_v the_o very_a elect_a which_o be_v the_o stand_a witness_n be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n for_o have_v they_o never_o sin_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v so_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o the_o man_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o wilful_a commit_v iniquity_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v prove_v xxiii_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16,17_o that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o mercy_n and_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o according_o believe_v or_o refuse_v believe_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n mat._n 28.19,20_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o prove_v but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereby_o it_o also_o show_v that_o more_o of_o israel_n may_v have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n i_o here_o gather_v so_o many_o head_n together_o that_o through_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n satan_n may_v not_o beguile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o take_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o without_o weigh_v how_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o we_o may_v raise_v as_o false_a doctrine_n as_o god_n be_v true_a o_o god_n who_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n have_v make_v thy_o word_n plain_a in_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o give_v more_o of_o thy_o assist_v grace_n for_o to_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o but_o hint_v with_o the_o other_o disputable_a place_n and_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o full_o explain_v and_o prove_v in_o about_o four_o small_a treatise_n the_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o several_a head_n that_o i_o have_v not_o here_o room_n to_o incert_v they_o but_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o need_v any_o long_o remain_v in_o mistake_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o mention_v the_o chief_a title_n of_o each_o book_n first_o the_o explaination_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n price_n bind_v 10._o d._n bind_v up_o with_o the_o christian_a belief_n which_o have_v the_o eexplanation_n of_o the_o trinity_n price_n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n that_o foretell_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o mountain_n price_n bind_v 10_o d._n all_o three_o bind_v up_o together_o price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o book_n that_o prove_v there_o world_n and_o three_o foundation_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o my_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o refer_v my_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v man_n of_o that_o integrity_n that_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o require_v and_o when_o god_n have_v enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n i_o do_v dare_v do_v no_o other_o than_o leave_v and_o venture_v the_o little_a concern_v i_o have_v and_o come_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o acquaint_v the_o nation_n what_o god_n be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v give_v the_o christianâ—_n to_o prepare_v god_n make_v this_o nation_n a_o light_n to_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la